the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâ—s_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o 〈◊〉_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
have_v since_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v send_v see_v note_n i._o orthodox_n and_o skilful_a labourer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n to_o convert_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o very_o fit_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o christ_n proceed_v to_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o c._n 10._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o within_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o for_o within_o but_o among_o so_o c._n 16._o 7._o where_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispute_n be_v not_o mental_a but_o verbal_a for_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n and_o many_o the_o like_a one_o eminent_a place_n there_o be_v ex._n 17._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o do_v you_o not_o discern_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o you_o do_v not_o the_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v before_o you_o give_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o but_o yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v within_o themselves_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o thought_n and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n v_o 4._o so_o v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o doubt_n speak_v within_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o publican_n stall_n and_o the_o syriac_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o publican_n literal_o a_o tole-booth_n the_o english_a toll_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o booth_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a vary_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n be_v infamous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v and_o by_o necessity_n of_o their_o trade_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n whence_o perhaps_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n join_v with_o they_o note_v heathen_n call_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o publican_n and_o sinner_n here_o so_o we_o read_v publican_n and_o heathen_n c._n 18._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n that_o of_o bring_v the_o tribute_n at_o a_o price_n and_o raise_v gain_n to_o themselves_o by_o exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n trade_n be_v filthy_a and_o sordid_a say_v 9_o arâ—emidorus_n join_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n cheat_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophrastus_n put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v whore_n and_o be_v publican_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o publican_n be_v theive_v all_o rapacious_a or_o robber_n and_o so_o say_v *_o musonius_n that_o theocritus_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruel_a beast_n answer_v of_o those_o on_o the_o mountain_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o of_o those_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n and_o sycophant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o a_o family_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o publican_n because_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v publican_n theive_v wicked_a sinner_n according_a to_o this_o be_v zachaeus_n confession_n of_o his_o former_a life_n lu._n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o why_o among_o the_o idiom_n or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o write_v observable_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o when_o one_o thing_n only_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o be_v design_v and_o mean_v another_o thing_n be_v yet_o deliver_v as_o preparative_n to_o that_o that_o by_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o principal_a thing_n design_v may_v be_v more_o set_v out_o thus_o exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n design_v that_o be_v introduce_v with_o a_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v there_o set_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o ensue_a rest_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a and_o be_v best_a interpret_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o as_o thou_o have_v six_o day_n allow_v thou_o to_o labour_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o rest_n to_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o thou_o so_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n design_v to_o ask_v one_o question_n why_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n fast_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v concern_v their_o own_o fast_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o question_n first_o ask_v and_o set_v as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o other_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v better_o interpret_v then_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o mar_n 12._o 10._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n as_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o she_o but_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o to_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o she_o do_v so_o she_o commit_v adultery_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o hand_n design_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n be_v mention_v without_o any_o weight_n set_v on_o it_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o latter_a important_a part_n and_o be_v only_o set_v to_o continue_v the_o opposition_n with_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n v_o 11._o so_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o thy_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v anger_n but_o that_o be_v only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o consequent_a not_o sin_v that_o be_v moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o let_v it_o dwell_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o that_o place_n design_v to_o be_v command_v we_o so_o ja._n 1._o 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o or_o but_o the_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n from_o v_o 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n enforce_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o v_o 3_o 4._o and_o back_v with_o direction_n how_o to_o practice_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n v_o 5._o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o the_o obtain_v answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n it_o follow_v v_o 9_o let_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o as_o it_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o his_o be_v make_v low_a which_o can_v better_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o thus_o as_o glad_a as_o a_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v of_o be_v make_v rich_a so_o glad_a let_v the_o rich_a be_v of_o his_o be_v bring_v low_a so_o rom._n 6._o 17._o where_n give_v god_n thanks_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o prepare_v for_o it_o with_o that_o which_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o to_o introduce_v the_o only_o
rather_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a construction_n of_o this_o action_n which_o their_o necessity_n render_v justifiable_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o that_o have_v humanity_n or_o bowel_n in_o they_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o false_o charge_v the_o innocent_a 8._o for_o the_o note_n a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o you_o think_v be_v break_v in_o this_o god_n never_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v here_o and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n may_v certain_o now_o with_o all_o reason_n permit_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o health_n or_o life_n before_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v heal_v and_o do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o permit_v thing_n of_o which_o thou_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v this_o they_o know_v will_v though_o the_o former_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o accusation_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v utter_o unlawful_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o paraphrase_n 11._o in_o the_o small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o sheep_n the_o practice_n be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o now_o according_a to_o your_o present_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n to_o drag_v it_o out_o to_o save_v it_o from_o drown_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n lawful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o charitable_a deed_n of_o save_a life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o either_o prefect_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n or_o a_o sect_n call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n and_o c._n 22._o b._n go_v and_o debate_v in_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o charge_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n as_o c._n 4._o 12._o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o private_a place_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o 7._o yet_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judaea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o that_o place_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v proclaim_v abroad_o that_o no_o acclamation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o desire_v quiet_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v without_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o more_o contestation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o see_v will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o but_o desire_v only_a matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o advantage_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o even_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v_o 14._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o l_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v myself_o note_n b_o choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v note_n c_o judgement_n to_o the_o e._n gentile_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o by_o all_o which_o action_n of_o he_o humility_n and_o aversation_n of_o glory_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o recede_a and_o not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o y._n even_o to_o the_o mean_a part_n and_o people_n of_o they_o v_o 15._o when_o the_o principal_a jew_n resist_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 42._o 1._o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o sense_n behold_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v very_o obedient_a to_o all_o my_o will_n who_o i_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o execute_v this_o great_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v down_o my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o or_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o live_v well_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n border_v round_o about_o 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v magnificent_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o proclamation_n before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n call_v all_o in_o question_n that_o do_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o this_o condition_n this_o humble_a guise_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v that_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o note_n d_o bruise_v reed_n shall_v he_o note_v e_z not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o i._n send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n leave_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o rigid_o but_o very_o merciful_o be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelical_n righteousness_n complete_o in_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o they_o do_v v_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v by_o esaiah_n call_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n c._n 42._o 4._o willing_o receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 22._o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 23._o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o foretell_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o note_n f_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
and_o he_o that_o note_v e_z see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o his_o testimony_n though_o of_o a_o single_a witness_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v agree_v with_o a_o prophecy_n psal_n 34._o 20._o a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 10._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v note_v f_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 38._o not_o follow_v he_o open_o 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n paraphrase_n 39_o see_v ch_n 3._o 2._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o note_n g_o swath_n linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o man_n lay_v paraphrase_n 41._o now_o near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o be_v a_o garden_n where_o this_o joseph_n have_v a_o tomb_n mat._n 27._o 60._o which_o he_o have_v new_o hew_v out_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o no_o body_n have_v as_o yet_o ever_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o see_v v_o 31._o annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o word_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldee_n and_o so_o call_v hebrew_n here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v the_o syriack_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_a still_o where_o the_o evangelist_n read_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_n in_o the_o specify_v the_o time_n of_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o crucifixion_n it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o there_o mar._n 15._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n be_v here_o to_o be_v heed_v this_o controversy_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n read_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o accurate_a copy_n have_v it_o &_o that_o write_v with_o s._n john_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o the_o faithful_a there_o but_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o relation_n be_v may_v yet_o be_v question_v and_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n accord_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o in_o mark_n shall_v move_v some_o transcriber_n here_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o to_o take_v away_o this_o seem_a difference_n and_o to_o accord_v the_o evangelist_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o differ_v if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o then_o for_o any_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o other_o way_n then_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o know_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v three_o hour_n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o twelve_o hour_n and_o then_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n these_o also_o be_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o congregate_v or_o call_v pious_a person_n thither_o this_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v it_o that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o the_o sixt-hour-prayer_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n &_o not_o till_o then_o only_o when_o that_o time_n approach_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n now_o not_o only_o that_o time_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o from_o that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o the_o next_o come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o space_n from_o nine_o of_o clock_n till_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n all_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o after_o noon_n the_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o but_o yet_o near_o our_o twelve_o of_o clock_n or_o midday_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 23._o 44._o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o say_v by_o s._n mark_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o hour_n that_o space_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v though_o it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o bear_v his_o cross_n christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o crucify_a so_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi num._n vin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n carry_v out_o his_o own_o cross_n so_o artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n first_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o plautus_n distinct_o patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o of_o their_o press_a simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o bear_v it_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n which_o s._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mention_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o meeting_n simon_n by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o high_a day_n that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sabbath_n too_o and_o therefore_o a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o great_a day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convocatio_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n such_o
so_o long_o promise_v they_o by_o god_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 1._o seek_v her_o rest_n be_v get_v she_o a_o quiet_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o belong_v there_o to_o get_v she_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v childless_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v v._n 10_o 11._o when_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n rest_v here_o because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o it_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o which_o be_v their_o peaceable_a public_a assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n david_n kimchi_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v fore-typified_n by_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o ps_n 92._o so_o here_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o author_n application_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rest_n which_o c._n 4._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v the_o christian_n even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o literal_o express_v by_o that_o description_n of_o that_o rest_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n a_o quiet_a and_o safety_n from_o the_o persecutor_n prosperous_a peaceable_a day_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o as_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v short_o be_v root_v out_o the_o only_a thing_n far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o hold_v most_o remarkable_o and_o which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a murmur_a israelite_n which_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o hardship_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o this_o rest_n that_o they_o frequent_o and_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n of_o heathen_a egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rescue_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a generation_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o provoker_n attain_v to_o that_o rest_n be_v allow_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n and_o just_o so_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o the_o heathenish_a horrid_a villainy_n from_o which_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rescue_v they_o be_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o strike_v in_o and_o comply_v and_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o use_v their_o own_o way_n to_o attain_v their_o rest_n or_o quiet_a shall_v miscarry_v and_o never_o have_v part_n in_o god_n rest_n whereas_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v c._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n andnever_o murmur_n nor_o provoke_v do_v certain_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n as_o many_o as_o survive_v these_o persecution_n happy_a haltionian_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o short_o to_o attend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o whole_a 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbatisme_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n the_o true_a israelite_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o v_o 10_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v and_o that_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n v_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o so_o be_v this_o rest_n that_o be_v now_o to_o befall_v the_o christian_n a_o remarkable_a discernible_a cessation_n from_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v according_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o release_v to_o the_o persecute_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o breathe_v from_o these_o toil_n see_v act._n 3._o note_v a._n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n time_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o thus_o when_o death_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o release_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o suffering_n rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rest_v from_o their_o toil_n or_o labour_n see_v rev._n 14._o c._n and_o it_o be_v father_n observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o transcribe_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n rest_n yet_o deut._n 5._o where_o that_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v set_v parallel_n to_o and_o commemorative_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n v_o 15._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o with_o what_o analogy_n to_o scripture-style_n this_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o day_n of_o peaceable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v a_o rest_n that_o have_v long_o be_v promise_v and_o now_o approach_v the_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n in_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n with_o which_o former_o the_o person_n be_v exercise_v and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o represencation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o task_n and_o stripe_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v and_o of_o the_o plentiful_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o may_v the_o word_n rest_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o as_o it_o iconcern_v the_o jew_n in_o david_n time_n as_o still_o future_a both_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o many_o year_n and_o as_o it_o yet_o far_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o interpret_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o have_v one_o eminent_a completion_n in_o this_o the_o christian_n peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v now_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n approach_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 3._o 15._o a_o ominous_a admonition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heed_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o that_o promise_n of_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n as_o for_o those_o other_o to_o canaan_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n and_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ—_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
the_o scandal_n or_o detriment_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o rom._n 14._o 2._o the_o jewish_a believer_n who_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v herb_n abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o other_o free_o use_v and_o in_o mere_a compliance_n with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v insert_v this_o i_o shall_v best_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la tune_n apostoli_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la animalium_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la christiani_n nee_n praefocatis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la elegisse_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la onerosam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la israelitis_n etiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la observarent_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v they_o choose_v for_o the_o time_n a_o easy_a thing_n no_o way_n burdenous_a to_o the_o observer_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v somewhat_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o observance_n viz._n compliance_n with_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o scandalize_v the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o except_v in_o that_o one_o case_n of_o scandal_n all_o meat_n be_v pronounce_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o follow_v regular_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n cease_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v form_v into_o one_o communion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v remove_v all_o force_n or_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v also_o distinct_o s._n ibid._n augustine_n sense_n transacto_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la duo_fw-la parietes_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n alter_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la venientes_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la in_o angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la concordarent_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la eminebant_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la talis_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ca_fw-mi nullus_fw-la israelita_fw-la carnalis_fw-la appareat_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianus_n observat_fw-la ut_fw-la turdos_fw-la vel_fw-la minutiores_fw-la aviculas_fw-la non_fw-la at_v at_o nisi_fw-la quarum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la leporem_fw-la non_fw-la edat_fw-la si_fw-la manu_fw-la à _fw-la cervice_fw-la percussus_fw-la nullo_n cruento_fw-la vulnere_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a wherein_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v difference_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o it_o what_o christian_n do_v now_o observe_v this_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o little_a bird_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o hare_n strike_v on_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o kill_v without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o universal_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o father_n time_n that_o he_o conclude_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la pauci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tangere_fw-la ista_fw-la formidant_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la irridentur_fw-la those_o few_o which_o perhaps_o still_o make_v scruple_n of_o touch_v that_o be_v eat_v those_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n add_v it_o a_o omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenuit_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la vestnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n have_v possess_v all_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v nulla_fw-la cibi_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o sort_n of_o meat_n defile_v the_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o this_o canon_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v it_o can_v fiâ—ly_o be_v deem_v a_o precept_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o such_o for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v do_v already_o observe_v these_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n to_o observe_v they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n do_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whither_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v these_o seven_o precept_n see_v c._n 13._o 5._o 14._o 16._o 26._o 42._o 43._o and_o c._n 14._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o note_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n already_o as_o all_o such_o proselyte_n do_v four_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o command_n to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o already_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o any_o further_a obligation_n do_v this_o which_o you_o do_v already_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o that_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o you_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o here_o name_v and_o so_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a for_o gentile_a christian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a must_v here_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d not_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o necessary_a to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o latitude_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o name_v whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o only_a these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n require_v which_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v this_o necessity_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o observe_v those_o seven_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n those_o of_o the_o gate_n not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o be_v say_v already_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v their_o liberty_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o meddle_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o they_o v_o 20._o may_v import_v not_o of_o command_n thus_o far_o at_o the_o present_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o unity_n and_o amity_n sake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o their_o proselyte_n do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o refuse_v to_o live_v among_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v again_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n viz._n the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o particular_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a province_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v v._n 23._o &_o according_o have_v be_v deliver_v at_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a city_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n ch_n 16._o 4._o not_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n every_o where_o for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v very_o different_a direction_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v free_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o those_o particular_o about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o
gentile_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a judaize_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n yet_o stand_v so_o far_o for_o their_o mosaical_a rite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o gentile_a though_o christian_a to_o live_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o observe_v those_o precept_n which_o compliance_n therefore_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v which_o cause_n be_v ere_o long_o take_v away_o and_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n join_v under_o ignatius_n the_o prohibition_n of_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a viz._n that_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n will_v now_o evident_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n all_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v by_o long_a disusage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o coalescence_n of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n be_v supersede_v even_o in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v nay_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o state_v the_o question_n against_o those_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o command_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o much_o mean_v while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n c._n 9_o and_o minutius_n in_o octau._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o clemens_n alex._n paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o in_o the_o story_n of_o biblys_n lâ—v_o novel_a 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v blood_n food_n and_o express_o against_o pudding_n of_o blood_n and_o lucian_n in_o pâ—regr_n mention_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v â—ating_v somewhat_o which_o be_v abominable_a among_o they_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o also_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n not_o among_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o have_v have_v always_o a_o venerable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o suppositious_a addition_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o can._n 63._o be_v together_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n or_o die_v of_o itself_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n can._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n except_o it_o be_v blood_n or_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v let_v he_o be_v anathâ—ma_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n the_o 67_o the_o canon_n be_v agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o fornication_n those_o therefore_o that_o for_o delicacy_n by_o any_o act_n dress_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o food_n and_o so_o eat_v it_o we_o vehement_o rebuke_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o dare_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n after_o any_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o a_o laic_a excommunicate_v among_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o qui_fw-la cibis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultibus_fw-la immolatis_fw-la gustu_fw-la illicitae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coetibus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o high_a qui_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la morsibus_fw-la extincto_fw-la vel_fw-la quolibet_fw-la morbo_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la suffocato_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o beast_n or_o suffocate_v by_o disease_n or_o casual_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o morticina_fw-la which_o be_v general_o account_v unwholesome_a for_o food_n and_o come_v not_o quite_o home_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strangle_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o other_o like_a instance_n will_v be_v meet_v with_o but_o though_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n continue_v this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n very_o strict_o and_o scrupulous_o yet_o of_o the_o westen_n church_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o abstinence_n be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v disuse_v by_o they_o so_o say_v balsamon_n on_o the_o 63._o canon_n apostol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o latin_n who_o cate_z thing_n strangle_v indifferent_o and_o so_o again_o on_o the_o 66._o canon_n in_o trullo_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v also_o that_o they_o of_o hadrianople_n use_v beast_n blood_n with_o some_o meat_n and_o so_o certain_o they_o may_v though_o other_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n it_o be_v doubtless_o leâ—t_o free_a by_o christ_n all_o meat_n clean_a and_o lawful_a be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o such_o outward_a observance_n be_v variable_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o greek_a practice_n of_o no_o force_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o circumcision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o parallel_n story_n between_o two_o eminent_a jew_n no_o christian_n in_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o concern_v izates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n this_o person_n with_o his_o mother_n helen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_v tell_v ananias_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o ananias_n persuade_v he_o from_o so_o do_v because_o it_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v over_o that_o purpose_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pious_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o be_v circumcise_v that_o religion_n consist_v more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o seal_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o consequent_o when_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v consequent_a to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quiet_v his_o mind_n but_o after_o this_o come_v one_o eleazar_n a_o galilaean_a out_o of_o judaea_n one_o count_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o find_v the_o king_n read_v moses_n book_n present_o thus_o aslault_v he_o do_v you_o know_v sir_n what_o injury_n you_o do_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n command_n unless_o you_o practise_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v uncircumcised_a if_o you_o have_v never_o yet_o read_v the_o law_n which_o command_v circumcision_n read_v it_o now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o impiety_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o this_o present_o persuade_v the_o king_n who_o go_v according_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v a_o chirurgeon_n to_o circumcise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o prophet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v not_o only_o he_o that_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o all_o those_o who_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a importance_n it_o seem_v it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o apostle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o evangelist_n on_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o peculiar_a person_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n design_v to_o that_o office_n his_o missi_fw-la or_o messenger_n with_o
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
which_o the_o catechist_n dismiss_v those_o that_o be_v catechize_v preparatory_a to_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o constantine_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o that_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v profession_n that_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v vouchsafe_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a l._n 7._o c._n 39_o where_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_n in_o which_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la must_v be_v instruct_v he_o add_v but_o let_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o hand_n adore_v god_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o of_o confirm_v those_o of_o full_a age_n that_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v such_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v act._n 19_o who_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o v_o 6._o to_o which_o in_o those_o time_n many_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v consequent_a speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v former_o fall_v out_o act._n 10._o 44._o last_o from_o that_o in_o create_v successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o power_n come_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o refer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v those_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o order_n sufficient_o approve_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v under_o censure_n to_o absolution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v most_o probable_o make_v he_o partaker_n or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o censure_n be_v design_v to_o reform_v in_o they_o but_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o connect_v with_o the_o word_n forego_v v_o 20._o those_o that_o offend_v rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudging_a do_v nothing_o by_o favour_n or_o inclination_n or_o partiality_n whereon_o it_o follow_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o to_o that_o also_o belong_v the_o follow_a rule_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o see_v note_v h._n thus_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n l._n 2._o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la manus_fw-la collaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la obstrictos_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluturi_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v their_o hand_n of_o penance_n upon_o we_o and_o confer_v the_o indulgence_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr gravi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la convicti_fw-la ministerio_fw-la remoti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la mannus_fw-la non_fw-la imponerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentitibus_fw-la priest_n and_o déacon_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o grand_a fault_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n shall_v not_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n can._n 32._o cujuscunque_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitentis_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o vulgatissimum_fw-la crimem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noverit_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponatur_fw-la when_o the_o penitent_n sin_n in_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o the_o absis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o council_n agath_fw-mi dist_n 5._o c._n 63._o poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petant_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la constiturum_fw-la est_fw-la consequantur_fw-la let_v the_o penitent_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o appoint_v and_o so_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n sacri_fw-la canon_n jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petunt_fw-la imposituram_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o holy_a canon_n command_v that_o the_o penitent_n when_o they_o demand_v repentance_n that_o be_v admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v before_o the_o absis_fw-la where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o in_o fulgentius_n ep._n 1._o de_fw-fr conjug_n acceptâ_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositione_n poenitentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la peregit_fw-la he_o perform_v penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o avitus_n alcimus_n ep._n 24._o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la adhibete_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o author_n contra_fw-la praedestin_n l._n â—_o non_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la manum_fw-la imponere_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la nisâ—_n confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la ostendenti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o on_o his_o show_v his_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o jâ—_n gerundensis_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n of_o toledo_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v de_n remana_n religione_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodâ—_n per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositioneâ—â—_n positionem_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la ablui_fw-la they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o purge_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v of_o this_o place_n and_o pacianus_n in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la and_o though_o theophylact_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o ordination_n yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o his_o future_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o his_o past_a because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v they_o make_v darkness_n light_n and_o not_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o mourning_n &_o compunction_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o absolution_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n keep_v thyself_o pure_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castus_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a chastity_n free_a from_o all_o show_n of_o impurity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n so_o tit._n 2._o 5._o the_o widow_n or_o female_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a or_o chaste_a and_o timothy_n must_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o purity_n or_o chastity_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v of_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n though_o they_o come_v in_o here_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o 24._o and_o 25._o be_v to_o be_v connect_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o absolution_n and_o censure_n see_v note_v h._n yet_o they_o be_v add_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o precedent_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-favourable_a to_o offender_n to_o absolve_v they_o too_o easy_o or_o speedy_o but_o above_o all_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o because_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o master_n or_o guide_v mat._n 23._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n here_o jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n only_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n these_o judaizer_n do_v clear_o entrench_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o master_n this_o one_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o interpretation_n confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o coherent_a to_o it_o which_o in_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o connexion_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o even_o so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o similitude_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n be_v believe_v but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n will_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v be_v not_o fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o forego_n similitude_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o ship_n but_o by_o another_o similitude_n annex_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o similitude_n and_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o and_o so_o nay_o when_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v illustrate_v be_v first_o set_v down_o as_o here_o it_o be_v v_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v by_o much_o the_o fit_a form_n to_o introduce_v the_o similitude_n as_o there_o it_o do_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o ship_n and_o if_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o form_n it_o must_v be_v by_o place_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n turn_v or_o rule_v a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n or_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o stern_a so_o he_o that_o have_v command_v of_o his_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v or_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o again_o v._n 5._o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n on_o fire_n so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o great_a noise_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n put_v whole_a multitude_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o therefore_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o form_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o form_n of_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n consider_v when_o it_o be_v bridle_v v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o another_o v_o 5._o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v and_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o so_o likewise_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o seem_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n nor_o the_o syriack_n see_v note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n seat_v in_o the_o member_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v the_o king_n ms._n leaves_z out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o change_n will_v not_o render_v the_o word_n any_o complete_a sense_n the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o short_a without_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o member_n a_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o combustible_a matter_n set_v all_o present_o in_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contention_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o great_a iniquity_n that_o sin_n of_o uncharitabienesse_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n about_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o place_n by_o make_v the_o world_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o not_o that_o the_o tongue_n compare_v to_o fire_n be_v here_o style_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v into_o a_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n see_v note_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n course_n of_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v affair_n or_o action_n all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wheel_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n rhetorical_o to_o express_v business_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v the_o roll_a or_o whirl_v of_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o affair_n turn_v buxtorf_n instit_n epistol_n epist_n 1._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o compass_n or_o sphere_n or_o succession_n of_o affair_n mean_v of_o man_n or_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o put_v that_o into_o a_o flame_n will_v be_v in_o another_o phrase_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o combustion_n another_o notion_n i_o have_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o astronomer_n notion_n touch_v on_o note_n on_o c._n 1._o e._n for_o nativity_n or_o geniture_n as_o that_o note_v all_o the_o event_n of_o life_n by_o astrologer_n conjectural_o foretell_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o birth_n this_o the_o artist_n may_v fit_o represent_v in_o a_o wheel_n bring_v up_o one_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o after_o another_o to_o which_o the_o ancients_n wheel_n of_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v and_o when_o this_o wheel_n be_v represent_v fiery_a that_o will_v fit_o note_v contention_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o nativity_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o contention_n and_o feude_n which_o be_v but_o a_o elegant_a way_n of_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d èssence_n be_v in_o hesychius_n be_v commodious_a to_o it_o here_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n indefinite_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mankind_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n indefinite_o of_o all_o age_n or_o time_n proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n perpetual_o have_v be_v tame_v the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tame_v that_o may_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v signify_v cicurare_fw-la to_o take_v off_o from_o wildness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v tame_a and_o familiar_a to_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o appliable_a both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v by_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v coat_n of_o brass_n armour_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v coat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o brass_n like_o a_o fly_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fly_n whether_o in_o colour_n or_o something_o else_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o the_o compound_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o former_a some_o attribute_n of_o it_o that_o interpretation_n of_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la seem_v more_o reasonable_a who_o after_o the_o former_a and_o one_o more_o for_o brass_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n lebanon_n give_v a_o three_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v amber_n that_o look_v like_o brass_n which_o physician_n call_v the_o male-amber_n which_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n send_v out_o a_o perfume_n of_o this_o dioscorides_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o male_a be_v more_o excellent_a call_v stagonias_n and_o of_o this_o do_v suidas_n far_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o amber_n more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n now_o this_o amber_n be_v mix_v with_o glass_n and_o stone_n of_o which_o mixture_n be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o great_a church_n thus_o ezech._n 1._o 27._o i_o see_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o within_o it_o where_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o here_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o amber_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n again_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o a_o furnace_n this_o amber_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o colour_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o to_o that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v compare_v which_o two_o be_v join_v with_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n white_z as_o a_o fleece_n make_v up_o the_o representation_n complete_a for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a flame_a fire_n the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n itself_o look_v like_o amber_n than_o the_o flame_n be_v high_a than_o the_o fire_n differ_v in_o colour_n from_o that_o but_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n look_v perfect_o white_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n be_v white_a be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o ordinary_a flame_n but_o the_o foot_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o fiery_a flame_a appearance_n see_v ch_z 9_o note_n f._n to_o represent_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subsequent_a vision_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v represent_v dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o himself_n his_o head_n hair_n and_o garment_n white_z as_o snow_n or_o wool_n then_o under_o that_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o under_o that_o the_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o be_v render_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v denote_v these_o two_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o then_o present_a and_o the_o other_o future_a over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v v_o 13._o which_o be_v only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v and_o breviate_v of_o the_o ensue_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o all_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v both_o thus_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v viz._n the_o seven_o lamp_n v_o 13._o and_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o have_v see_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v see_v belong_v to_o this_o not_o to_o any_o former_a vision_n both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o they_o note_v this_o vision_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o to_o describe_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n of_o those_o church_n but_o if_o it_o extend_v far_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o note_v the_o subsequent_a vision_n to_o contain_v these_o two_o head_n of_o matter_n the_o present_a and_o future_a deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n permit_v they_o for_o their_o trial_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n upon_o their_o perseverance_n reward_v they_o of_o both_o these_o it_o will_v then_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n some_o the_o representation_n of_o present_a event_n the_o present_a estate_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o other_o the_o representation_n of_o what_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a come_v to_o pass_v in_o both_o which_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o will_v be_v discernible_a in_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n mr._n br._n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o special_a subtlety_n and_o on_o that_o as_o he_o 16._o confess_v build_v his_o ensue_a interpretation_n for_o have_v right_o conclude_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v tam_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentes_fw-la thing_n future_a as_o well_o as_o present_v he_o interpret_v that_o thus_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_o literal_o then_o present_a of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a he_o have_v general_o little_a to_o say_v and_o another_o by_o way_n of_o antitype_n in_o that_o prophetical_o contain_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n beside_o that_o which_o literal_o it_o signify_v must_v be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n of_o phansy_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v though_o never_o so_o distant_a and_o affix_v it_o as_o the_o antitype_n or_o second_o interpretation_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o falseness_n of_o which_o process_n be_v far_a visible_a from_o the_o very_a word_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n confess_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o little_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v his_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n for_o if_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o thing_n there_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o phrase_n must_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v whereas_o the_o phrase_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v or_o possible_o and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n one_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v then_o present_a the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o and_o no_o way_n a_o distribution_n of_o their_o completion_n that_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v double_o fulfil_v once_o at_o that_o present_a a_o second_o time_n 1600_o year_n after_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o deceit_n be_v here_o to_o be_v display_v as_o be_v the_o one_o groundless_a support_v of_o the_o whole_a ensue_a interpretation_n which_o all_o present_o vanish_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o completion_n without_o any_o far_a confutation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o question_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andr._n caesareens_n so_o many_o overseer_n for_o so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o singular_a person_n to_o rule_v one_o in_o each_o of_o they_o thus_o call_v as_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v and_o descend_v on_o jacob_n ladder_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o rule_v they_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o they_o and_o also_o return_v their_o message_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o in_o a_o saxon_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n
be_v god_n bydel_n that_o be_v messenger_n or_o officer_n see_v s_o t_o hen._n spelman_n '_o s_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n bedellus_fw-la this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o lip_n therefore_o be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o oracle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o duty_n these_o angel_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n know_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n one_o in_o every_o of_o those_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a see_v note_v b._n and_o this_o course_n of_o government_n be_v here_o own_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o send_v those_o message_n to_o those_o angel_n in_o these_o church_n and_o by_o his_o hold_v the_o star_n which_o resemble_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n v_o 10._o &_o ch_n 2._o 1._o while_o he_o visit_v or_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n only_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o man_n understand_v in_o that_o place_n who_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la ephesi_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o direct_a falsification_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o one_o objection_n which_o by_o some_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o be_v single_a person_n because_o ch_z 2._o 24._o after_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n before_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o here_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n particular_o that_o at_o s._n james_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o those_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostick_n comply_v party_n among_o they_o before_o mention_v and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o pure_a constant_a party_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o slight_a a_o objection_n these_o angel_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o token_n of_o their_o office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o send_v out_o influence_n to_o rule_v the_o faithful_a under_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socket_n for_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d or_o candlestick_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o star_n as_o so_o many_o lamp_n or_o torch_n do_v shine_v where_o they_o be_v set_v or_o fasten_v to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o room_n now_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o considerable_a part_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o message_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n under_o they_o be_v here_o address_v particular_o to_o the_o angel_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o say_v only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o who_o nonproficiency_n or_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v according_o threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o grace_n those_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v they_o c._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o appliable_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o have_v general_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o the_o other_o church_n subordinate_a to_o each_o of_o the_o metropoles_fw-la here_o name_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o note_n on_o act._n 12._o e._n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n deliver_v this_o message_n thus_o faith_n christ_n describe_v c._n 1._o 13_o and_o 16._o sustain_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v and_o examine_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o timely_o what_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o note_v a_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o observe_v and_o approve_v your_o labour_n and_o great_a industry_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o most_o constant_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n your_o no_o kind_a of_o compliance_n with_o the_o vicious_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o have_v put_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o test_n examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v 〈◊〉_d labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o have_v former_o undergo_v many_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o terror_n or_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v endure_v very_o sore_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o be_v not_o then_o dishearten_v in_o your_o course_n by_o persecution_n in_o the_o way_n 4._o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o note_v b_o haste_n leave_v thy_o ay_o first_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o one_o charge_n or_o accusation_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23._o i_o have_v against_o you_o of_o this_o church_n that_o that_o vehement_a pure_a christian_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o at_o first_o be_v in_o you_o and_o evidence_v itself_o by_o your_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o courage_n and_o without_o fear_n you_o since_o have_v somewhat_o remit_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fervent_a and_o intense_a and_o valiant_a as_o at_o the_o first_o you_o be_v 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v paraphrase_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o that_o degree_n of_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o act_n as_o christianly_o and_o valiant_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o you_o do_v or_o else_o i_o will_v sudden_o punish_v you_o by_o remove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o you_o by_o leave_v no_o church_n among_o you_o 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o note_n c_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n paraphrase_n 6._o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o your_o commendation_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n
paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n num._n 25._o 5._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o note_n k_o hide_v manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o note_n l_o white_a stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o these_o temptation_n this_o compliance_n and_o uncleanness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a christian_a virtue_n of_o courage_n and_o purity_n be_v though_o invisible_a yet_o far_o great_a than_o those_o which_o these_o carnal_a gospeler_n enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o portion_n of_o inward_a bliss_n adherent_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shower_v down_o like_o manna_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o as_o victor_n have_v a_o ticket_n give_v they_o by_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o value_n or_o quality_n whereof_o and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o ticket_n have_v a_o token_n or_o ticket_n give_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v on_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o valuable_a it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n m_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o d._n fine_a brass_n paraphrase_n 18._o christ_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o so_o glorious_o c._n 1._o 15._o in_o token_n of_o the_o judicature_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o dispense_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o christian_a action_n and_o courage_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n and_o your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n and_o your_o constancy_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o these_o christian_a action_n daily_a improve_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n note_n n_o jezebel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n paraphrase_n 20._o yet_o one_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o you_o that_o you_o permit_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v mystery_n beyond_o all_o other_o to_o delude_v some_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o infuse_v their_o false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o among_o other_o those_o forementioned_a v._n 14._o of_o filthiness_n and_o communicate_v in_o idol-worship_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o these_o filthy_a heretic_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warn_n by_o i_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impiety_n 22._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o not_o prevent_v by_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o all_o that_o be_v either_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o this_o impiety_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o my_o severe_a visitation_n upon_o these_o which_o may_v assure_v you_o all_o you_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o according_a as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o i_o 24._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o note_n o_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o ch_n 16._o 1_o and_o 17._o not_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o whole_a temple_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n and_o rev._n 14._o c._n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o latter_a say_v he_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a temple_n or_o church_n but_o the_o former_a the_o place_n where_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v to_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o psal_n 82._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a in_o our_o liturgy_n read_v temple_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o our_o bible_n read_v oracle_n from_o this_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 25._o 23._o and_o according_o this_o open_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n or_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o so_o straight_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o habit_v like_o the_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d or_o blow_n or_o judgement_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v come_v ready_a to_o act_v a_o complete_a destruction_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o jew_n ch_z 10._o note_n a._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o a._n temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n ch_n 15._o 6._o be_v thus_o come_v abroad_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o place_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o address_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o those_o vial_n that_o be_v those_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o k._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n note_v a_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o note_v a_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d sore_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n do_v so_o &_o there_o fall_v heavy_a plague_n upon_o they_o which_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o carnal_a temporize_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_v a_o 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o great_a multitude_n die_v thereby_o see_v note_n a._n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o methinks_v his_o vial_n fall_v on_o the_o other_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o war_n follow_v note_n a._n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v note_v b_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v b._n thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n v_o 4._o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o other_o city_n and_o province_n do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o persecute_a who_o persecution_n end_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o e._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n note_n c_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o famine_n on_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v in_o maximinus_n time_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o famine_n torment_v they_o exceed_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o way_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v more_o alien_v from_o it_o see_v note_n c._n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n note_n d_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o distress_a see_v jer._n 13._o 16._o where_o for_o darkness_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v tribulation_n or_o affliction_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o 2._o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o now_o again_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o more_o violent_o against_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o reform_v or_o mend_v by_o this_o mean_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n note_n e_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o note_n f_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o maxentius_n force_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o weaken_v of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n note_v here_o by_o euphrates_n the_o river_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v and_o possess_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v ms._n three_o note_n g_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v three_o diabolical_a spirit_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n one_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n another_o from_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o beg_v of_o you_o be_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o add_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o i_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o which_o you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v by_o be_v christian_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o consist_v in_o your_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o prescription_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o new_a doctrine_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o set_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o we_o from_o which_o they_o that_o depart_v fall_v into_o faction_n and_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o other_o 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o many_o impostor_n be_v come_v among_o you_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v come_v see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o c._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n paraphrase_n 8._o take_v care_n then_o that_o by_o relapse_n you_o destroy_v not_o all_o and_o forfeit_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a beginning_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v receive_v a_o complete_a reward_n or_o crown_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o now_o apostatize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o d._n and_o he_o that_o adher_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n now_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o true_o pious_a and_o christian_a person_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n note_z b_o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n paraphrase_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v you_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v no_o kind_n of_o admission_n or_o ear_n or_o encouragement_n to_o he_o 11._o for_o be_v that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v not_o discountenance_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a assist_v and_o encourage_v he_o 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v choose_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o this_o public_a way_n of_o epistle_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o to_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o member_n of_o thy_o fellow-church_n from_o which_o i_o write_v send_v thou_o gret_v see_v note_n a._n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o elect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o another_o or_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o d._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la agerachiam_fw-la where_o have_v mention_v the_o text_n in_o the_o canticle_n ch_n 6._o una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la perfecta_fw-la mea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la electa_fw-la genitrici_fw-la suae_fw-la my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o perfect_a one_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o elect_a to_o she_o that_o bring_v she_o forth_o he_o add_v ad_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la johannes_n epistolam_fw-la senior_fw-la electae_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o who_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v fit_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o appellation_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o name_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o conceal_v for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o english_a cyr_n or_o sir_n so_o joh._n 20._o 15._o the_o woman_n take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n and_o addressing_z her_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v to_o she_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n and_o curia_n among_o the_o roman_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ecclesia_fw-la do_v that_o be_v the_o assembly_n both_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o person_n congregat_v either_o for_o civil_a or_o sacred_a use_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o meet_v see_v the_o worthy_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossarie_a p._n 195._o and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a render_v the_o elect_a church_n or_o congregation_n some_o which_o here_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o name_v not_o this_o church_n may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o other_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o any_o otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a viz._n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v clancular_o and_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o close_a common_a to_o both_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 12._o and_o 3_o joh._n 13._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o that_o may_v bring_v either_o on_o they_o or_o he_o in_o case_n they_o be_v intercept_v or_o fall_v into_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o christian_n of_o any_o church_n be_v fit_o signify_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o church_n and_o so_o use_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o design_v or_o what_o that_o other_o v_o 13._o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o define_v any_o far_a than_o by_o remember_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o the_o special_a charge_n and_o province_n of_o s._n john_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a church_n or_o metropolitical_n see_v in_o that_o circuit_n enumerated_a rev._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o if_o ephesus_n be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o
the_o rest_n there_o will_v then_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o literal_o signify_v chief_a in_o power_n or_o authority_n ephesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o all_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o form_n of_o interdict_v here_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anathema_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o commerce_n but_o from_o the_o small_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a salutation_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o well-beloved_a note_n a_o gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a 〈◊〉_d i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v paraphrase_n 2._o it_o be_v my_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v succeed_v prosperous_o with_o thou_o 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o i_o when_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n come_v and_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o g._n and_o give_v i_o assurance_n of_o thy_o perseverance_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o which_o i_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v then_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o i_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o live_v after_o a_o true_a christian_a manner_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o christianly_o do_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v towards_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o rom._n 16._o 23._o 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n who_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 6._o who_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o thy_o charity_n show_v to_o they_o and_o as_o then_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pious_a work_n in_o thou_o to_o help_v they_o now_o again_o and_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o travail_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o note_v b_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v on_o christ_n errand_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v judaea_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v also_o look_v on_o shie_o by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n where_o they_o come_v v_o 10._o cast_v out_o by_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o entertain_v with_o any_o kindness_n by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o be_v jew_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o some_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v relieve_v they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o cooperate_a and_o contribute_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n but_o note_n c_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v bishop_n there_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o my_o letter_n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o which_o contempt_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v at_o my_o come_n use_v some_o severity_n upon_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v i_o better_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v not_o content_a thus_o to_o slight_v and_o baffle_v i_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a jew_n that_o come_v thither_o but_o far_a restrain_v other_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unhospitable_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o belove_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n paraphrase_n 11._o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o follower_n of_o these_o evil_a way_n but_o contrariwise_o follow_v all_o christian_a meekness_n towards_o the_o jewish_a christian_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v all_o to_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a temperâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 12._o demetrius_z indeed_o a_o gentile_a convert_n have_v a_o very_a good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o testify_v more_o full_o of_o he_o then_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o the_o same_o testimony_n i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o give_v he_o also_o and_o you_o know_v that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v true_a 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n annotation_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o gaius_n who_o this_o gaius_n be_v can_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16._o 23._o may_v seem_v probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n that_o entertain_v paul_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n and_o to_o have_v furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o very_a liberal_a manner_n but_o one_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o be_v of_o force_n against_o this_o this_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o appear_v to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a and_o so_o to_o be_v mention_v there_o from_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n as_o his_o host_n and_o so_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o stranger_n there_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o one_o that_o be_v there_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o paul_n whereas_o the_o gaius_n here_o be_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d call_v his_o son_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o which_o signify_v he_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n another_o of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 39_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-travailer_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o of_o the_o